write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
forge_v do_v not_o vary_v in_o this_o manuscript_n from_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n this_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o make_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o real_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o addition_n in_o the_o abovecited_a manuscript_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v undoubted_o genuine_a the_o cronological_a order_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o as_o he_o be_v convey_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o that_o city_n second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o four_o of_o they_o be_v make_v at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o reâ—â—ded_v perhaps_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n these_o four_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o in_fw-la s._n jerom_n be_v put_v in_o this_o follow_a order_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o trallian_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o last_o because_o he_o declare_v therein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o long_a stay_n of_o his_o guard_n in_o that_o place_n so_o great_a be_v his_o passion_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o write_v the_o three_o other_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o smyrna_n whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o naples_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v together_o and_o that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o last_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o other_o city_n have_v send_v several_a bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o depute_v a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o country_n however_o there_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o other_o be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n opinion_n because_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v for_o nâ—ples_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o write_v to_o the_o other_o church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n draw_v near_a when_o he_o compose_v they_o he_o there_o mention_n his_o martyrdom_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v a_o real_a body_n and_o that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o those_o heretic_n neglect_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o eucharist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o admonish_v the_o smyrnean_n to_o avoid_v division_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o evil_a to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o bishop_n without_o who_o assistance_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a even_o to_o baptise_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n he_o give_v excellent_a counsel_n to_o this_o bishop_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v union_n in_o his_o church_n to_o watch_v continual_o over_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o apply_v convenient_a remedy_n to_o their_o distemper_n to_o reprove_v those_o that_o offend_v with_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n incessant_o and_o to_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a to_o labour_v without_o intermission_n as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a make_v himself_o visible_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a people_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o concurrence_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v woman_n to_o please_v their_o husband_n and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o also_o to_o recommend_v to_o they_o chastity_n accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o christian_n that_o their_o marriage_n when_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n last_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o s._n polycarp_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v into_o syria_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o testify_v his_o joy_n in_o see_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o deacon_n name_v burrus_n and_o two_o other_o believer_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o in_o perfect_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o christian_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n preside_v be_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a food_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v impassable_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o passable_a as_o he_o be_v man._n last_o after_o have_v commend_v their_o piety_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n frequent_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o make_v public_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n of_o her_o childbirth_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o they_o a_o little_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n damas_n who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o vain_a opinion_n not_o to_o live_v like_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o silence_n but_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o congratulate_v their_o union_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v the_o abetter_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o their_o bishop_n last_o he_o refute_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o commend_v their_o union_n and_o the_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o they_o show_v towards_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o union_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n he_o
expound_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v real_o man_n that_o he_o actual_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o not_o in_o appearance_n as_o some_o heretic_n say_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_v his_o zeal_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o take_v this_o glorious_a crown_n from_o he_o by_o prevent_v his_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o these_o epistle_n be_v â—ull_a of_o very_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o useful_a exhortation_n they_o be_v extreme_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v all_o full_a of_o warmth_n and_o piety_n one_o can_v read_v they_o without_o perceive_v every_o where_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o zeal_n true_o divine_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o affection_n towards_o his_o brethren_n of_o care_n for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ardour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n in_o short_a let_v critic_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v what_o they_o please_v i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o these_o epistle_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o book_n of_o piety_n s._n polycarp_n st_n polycarp_n greek_n polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n halloixiuâ—_n say_v that_o s._n polycarp_n be_v original_o of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o be_v buy_v by_o a_o certain_a lady_n name_v calistiâ—ne_v who_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o she_o afterward_o make_v he_o her_o steward_n and_o at_o last_o her_o heir_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o affirm_v that_o bâ—câ—lâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o smyrnâ—_n be_v at_o first_o tutor_n to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o afterward_o s._n joâ—â—_n he_o writeâ—_n much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o fictitious_a bucâ—lâ—â—_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o smyrnâ—_n these_o tale_n and_o many_o other_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o false_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pionius_n from_o the_o mâ—nologium_fw-la graecâ—râ—m_fw-la by_o the_o modern_a greek_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n joâ—â—_n evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irâ—…us_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o s._n joâ—â—_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o this_o apostle_n esteem_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n asia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n s._n jerome_o say_v that_o he_o be_v priâ—…ps_o 〈◊〉_d asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a bishop_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v succeed_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n when_o polycarp_n s._n polycarp_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n 160_o 169._o 160_o about_o the_o year_n 160._o he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aâ—relius_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o he_o have_v then_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n 86_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o year_n 81_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a he_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 101_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o trajâ—n_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o domitian_n aâ—…_n dâ—…_n 95_o and_o return_v into_o asia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o observation_n may_v serve_v to_o fix_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70_o he_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n 81._o at_o that_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n but_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v happen_v before_o the_o year_n 101_o since_o s._n john_n die_v that_o year_n he_o undertake_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o anicetâ—â—_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o see_v from_o the_o year_n 158_o to_o the_o year_n 169._o he_o convert_v several_a marcionite_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v several_a conserenoâ—s_n with_o pope_n anicetus_n probable_o about_o several_a particular_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o debate_v the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v keep_v easter_n which_o be_v afterward_o dispute_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n victor_n but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v his_o own_o custom_n they_o aâ—…cably_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n to_o do_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o s._n polycarp_n cause_v he_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n explication_n church_n in_o his_o own_o church_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v relate_v by_o s._n ireâ—â—us_n there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n signify_v only_o that_o anicetus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o s._n polycarp_n but_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o have_v do_v he_o much_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o explication_n and_o in_o his_o own_o place_n this_o holy_a bishop_n always_o abhor_a heretic_n and_o he_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o s._n john_n have_v see_v cerinthus_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n speedy_o flee_v from_o thence_o without_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o fear_v lest_o the_o building_n shall_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o accidental_o meet_v with_o martion_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o reply_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a respect_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n john_n he_o take_v much_o delight_n in_o tell_v over_o the_o discourse_n that_o he_o former_o have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o other_o that_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o relate_v every_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o maintain_v any_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o and_o will_v immediate_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o the_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o 23d_o day_n of_o february_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o most_o elegant_a manner_n in_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o those_o of_o pontus_n produce_v in_o part_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o publish_v entire_o first_o by_z archbishop_z usher_n and_o afterward_o by_o valesius_fw-la they_o there_o give_v a_o account_n that_o s._n polycarp_n do_v not_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o his_o executioner_n but_o that_o he_o wait_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o many_o christian_n suffer_v before_o he_o with_o admirable_a constancy_n all_o the_o torment_v imaginable_a that_o
in_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n under_o who_o he_o live_v than_o be_v real_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o credible_a or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n until_o after_o this_o time_n under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n and_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v maximinus_n for_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o year_n 182_o of_o the_o vulgar_a account_n unless_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o life-time_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o eusebius_n be_v deceive_v a_o year_n or_o two_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o chronography_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n allow_v 13_o year_n to_o theophilus_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 181_o or_o 182._o this_o bishop_n be_v no_o of_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposer_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a book_n against_o martion_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n pertinentes_fw-la hermogenes_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n sub_n imperatore_n m._n antonino_o vero_fw-la librum_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la composuit_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la â—odie_fw-la extat_fw-la and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresim_fw-la hermogenes_n libre_fw-la unus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n et_fw-la alii_fw-la breves_fw-la elegantesque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la wherein_o he_o cite_v the_o apocalypse_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o small_a tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o work_n be_v entire_o lose_v but_o we_o have_v three_o book_n still_o write_v by_o he_o to_o autolycus_n a_o learned_a heathen_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v his_o religion_n against_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o request_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o heathen_a to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o after_o have_v declare_v that_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v his_o attribute_n as_o his_o eternity_n immensity_n power_n invisibility_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n from_o unction_n this_o first_o book_n be_v proper_o a_o discourse_n between_o he_o and_o autolycus_z in_o answer_n to_o what_o this_o heathen_a have_v say_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o book_n be_v write_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v their_o god_n and_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o old_a and_o true_a history_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v extract_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o their_o relation_n concern_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o three_o book_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o notion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a manner_n he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o add_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o the_o true_a it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o little_a epitome_n how_o well_o this_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o profane_a history_n these_o three_o book_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o curious_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o theophilus_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n chief_o to_o convince_v a_o pagan_a he_o insist_o rather_o in_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o argument_n from_o without_o than_o by_o expound_v its_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o have_v apply_v the_o word_n trinity_n 100_o trinity_n the_o word_n trinity_n lib._n 2._o p._n 94._o and_o 100_o to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o call_v the_o three_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o time_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n genesis_n signification_n but_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v but_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o man_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o when_o theophilus_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v there_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o place_n as_o he_o heretofore_o appear_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v the_o second_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v explain_v it_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o his_o council_n wisdom_n and_o word_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o word_n who_o be_v in_o god_n in_o some_o manner_n go_v out_o from_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o exterior_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o call_v the_o procession_n prolation_n and_o co-generation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o call_v generation_n these_o expression_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o theophilus_n but_o likewise_o by_o athenagoras_n tatian_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n lactantius_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o homily_n attribute_v to_o zeno_n veronensis_n and_o afterward_o by_o rupertus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n moreover_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n the_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o thought_n very_o agreeable_a that_o whoever_o read_v they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man._n they_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n the_o book_n of_o theophilus_n to_o autolycus_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o in_o latin_a by_o conradus_n gesner_n and_o print_v at_o zurich_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o afterward_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o fronto_n ducaeus_n annex_v they_o to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la
person_n of_o who_o repentance_n he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n you_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o procure_v baptism_n by_o false_a pretence_n but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n keep_v his_o own_o treasure_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o grant_v his_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o because_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o baptism_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o stamp_n of_o faith_n last_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o our_o pollution_n by_o baptism_n only_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o because_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n already_o purify_v quia_fw-la jam_fw-la cord_n loti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o first_o that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o second_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hope_n that_o remain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v enormous_a sin_n after_o baptism_n lest_o say_v he_o by_o treat_v of_o this_o new_a mean_n of_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o we_o will_v open_v a_o way_n for_o sin_v afresh_o however_o he_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v man_n infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v willing_a that_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o remission_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n refuse_v for_o ever_o to_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o baptismal_a innocence_n they_o shall_v yet_o have_v one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v a_o second_o repentance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o once_o he_o afterward_o describe_v the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o this_o public_a penance_n call_v exomologesis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o exercise_n institute_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o lead_v a_o life_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n it_o make_v he_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o upon_o ash_n entire_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o body_n it_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o reduce_v he_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n it_o oblige_v he_o to_o prolong_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o fast_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n favourite_n last_o to_o conjure_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o their_o prayer_n after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o fatigue_n of_o this_o exomologesis_fw-la he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o embrace_v it_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n his_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o discourse_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o some_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n first_o he_o advise_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o trouble_n and_o passion_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o prayer_n but_o that_o in_o pray_v they_o common_o lift_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v off_o our_o cloak_n when_o we_o pray_v nor_o to_o sit_v always_o after_o prayer_n four_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o modest_a countenance_n lift_v our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n five_o that_o our_o voice_n must_v be_v low_a that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v loud_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n that_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o but_o he_o regard_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o heart_n six_o that_o when_o we_o fast_o in_o private_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devotion_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a fast_o against_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n seven_o that_o the_o stationary_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o day_n when_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o assist_v at_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v our_o fast_a as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n your_o station_n say_v he_o will_v be_v more_o solemn_a receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o devotion_n the_o better_a in_o his_o book_n concern_v idolatry_n he_o show_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o several_a other_o way_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n he_o pretend_v that_o all_o those_o workman_n who_o make_v picture_n represent_v the_o false_a god_n that_o the_o astrologer_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o planet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o who_o attribute_n to_o they_o any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n professor_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o commend_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o merchant_n that_o furnish_v commodity_n for_o the_o adorn_v the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o feast_n on_o those_o day_n which_o the_o pagan_n solemnize_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n nor_o to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o it_o be_v likewiise_o lawful_a for_o servant_n to_o follow_v their_o master_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o christian_n to_o render_v to_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o office_n nor_o bear_v arm_n at_o least_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o countenance_v of_o idolaty_n last_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v those_o of_o idolatry_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pretend_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o who_o swear_v by_o their_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o and_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o vice_n or_o contribute_v to_o wickedness_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a but_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o sâ—â—â—ss_n upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v excuse_v as_o for_o example_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o torch_n and_o laurel_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v customary_a though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n to_o idolaty_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militu_fw-la the_o action_n of_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o crown_n themselves_o and_o even_o to_o bear_v arm_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o discourse_n very_o advantageous_o of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o relate_v several_a remarkable_a example_n of_o ceremony_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o begin_v say_v he_o with_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o water_n and_o even_o before_o we_o make_v our_o
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
donatist_n desire_v to_o be_v all_o there_o make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o 129th_o letter_n the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_n can_v be_v doubt_v see_v they_o relate_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n appoint_v the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o and_o begin_v the_o one_a of_o june_n 411._o the_o 130th_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o illustrious_a and_o pious_a lady_n proba_n falconia_n the_o widow_n of_o probus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o consul_n in_o 371._o who_o withdraw_v into_o africa_n after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a widow_n have_v desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o write_v to_o she_o concern_v prayer_n this_o saint_n give_v she_o by_o this_o letter_n excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o do_v it_o well_o he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o of_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n he_o prove_v that_o true_a pray_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o explain_v in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o pain_n sickness_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v with_o impatience_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v we_o not_o when_o we_o obtain_v not_o that_o ease_n which_o we_o desire_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a and_o sublime_a maxim_n and_o notion_n very_o useful_a for_o pious_a person_n the_o 131st_o to_o the_o same_o lady_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o thank_v she_o for_o inquire_v after_o his_o health_n in_o the_o 132d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v volusian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o those_o difficulty_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 133d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n entreat_v marcellinus_n not_o to_o punish_v those_o donatist_n with_o death_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o crime_n by_o torture_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o punishment_n to_o that_o meekness_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o exercise_v towards_o all_o men._n the_o next_o letter_n contain_v the_o like_a entreaty_n to_o the_o proconsul_n apringius_fw-la both_o these_o be_v write_v after_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v enact_v in_o 412._o by_o the_o 135th_o volusianus_n desire_v a_o solution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o centre_v all_o in_o this_o objection_n how_o god_n shall_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n with_o this_o letter_n come_v another_o from_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v the_o 136th_o wherein_o he_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v by_o volusianus_n add_v some_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a law_n either_o out_o of_o inconstancy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v do_v great_a dis-service_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 137th_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n at_o first_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v daily_o make_v new_a discovery_n how_o learned_a and_o quick_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v save_v afterward_o he_o answer_v volusianus_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n which_o daily_o happen_v be_v not_o less_o difficult_a to_o be_v comprehend_v than_o that_o of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n here_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o powerful_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n deal_n with_o they_o his_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o belove_a people_n the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v all_o a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o life_n action_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n its_o increase_n and_o preservation_n the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o moral_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o the_o plain_a style_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o accessable_a to_o all_o mankind_n though_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n as_o few_o mind_n can_v penetrate_v and_o other_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n st._n augustin_n reply_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o impute_v either_o to_o envy_n or_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o god_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o that_o concern_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v precept_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o sometime_o change_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o the_o second_o objection_n propose_v by_o marcellinus_n seem_v more_o difficult_a they_o accuse_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o the_o state_n because_o it_o forbid_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n command_n turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n give_v the_o cloak_n also_o to_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o take_v our_o coat_n and_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o force_v we_o to_o go_v one_o these_o precept_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o barbarian_n who_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n waste_v st._n augustin_n refute_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n here_o look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n who_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o cicero_n exalt_v caesar_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v read_v with_o admiration_n in_o profane_a write_n whilst_o they_o be_v despise_v in_o christian_a book_n where_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o noble_o express_v he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o these_o divine_a book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o government_n that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o however_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o to_o punish_v crime_n but_o only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o offend_v we_o so_o that_o these_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o to_o what_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o tend_v only_o but_o to_o preserve_v patience_n and_o charity_n in_o their_o heart_n leave_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o think_v may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_n have_v allege_v both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n example_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o carriage_n he_o add_v that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o evil_a doer_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n that_o war_n itself_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o conquer_v with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o vanquish_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_v then_o he_o answer_v marcellinus_n last_o objection_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o heathen_a
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o die_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v strike_v at_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o then_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v and_o approve_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o john_n chrysostom_n by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n by_o john_n of_o antioch_n by_o domnus_n and_o even_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n hold_v at_o antioch_n that_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n be_v attack_v be_v because_o it_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o condemn_v it_o because_o st._n cyril_n be_v abuse_v in_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n since_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o isidore_n who_o have_v speak_v much_o worse_a of_o this_o father_n that_o in_o short_a they_o can_v condemn_v this_o letter_n of_o ibas_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v examine_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o condemn_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o synodical_a assembly_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v declare_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o vigilius_n since_o he_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o defend_v particular_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o can_v be_v condemn_v without_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o st._n leo_n of_o error_n or_o negligence_n after_o this_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n and_o nestorius_n and_o he_o prove_v from_o his_o write_n that_o he_o reject_v these_o error_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o defend_v he_o also_o against_o that_o accusation_n that_o he_o have_v subvert_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o theodorus_n since_o what_o he_o say_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n be_v not_o approve_v he_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n acknowledge_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o and_o cowardly_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o remark_v that_o vigilius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n oppose_v it_o the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v it_o that_o ibas_n never_o deny_v his_o writing_n of_o it_o he_o affirm_v as_o to_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o council_n before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n he_o show_v that_o st._n leo_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n except_z what_o concern_v the_o pretention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o approbation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v this_o letter_n he_o go_v further_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n by_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n contain_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confess_v that_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v st._n cyril_n and_o excuse_v nestorius_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o this_o as_o a_o heretic_n that_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v also_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o defend_v theodorus_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n use_v expression_n like_v to_o those_o of_o theodorus_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o proclus_n prâ—scribed_v he_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v to_o theodosius_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o theodosius_n approve_v their_o judgement_n that_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n praise_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v not_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n praise_v and_o esteem_v he_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o condemn_v he_o but_o his_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v theodorus_n by_o his_o write_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n only_o he_o explain_v some_o expression_n of_o this_o author_n which_o may_v appear_v harsh_a he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v interpret_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o show_v that_o though_o some_o place_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n yet_o the_o council_n have_v do_v well_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o either_o because_o these_o place_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o last_o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n since_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o it_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o tractable_a spirit_n by_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v more_o culpable_a yet_o ibas_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v well_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v judicial_o in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o defend_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o easy_a to_o defend_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o excuse_n theodorus_n as_o st._n basil_n have_v to_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n or_o st._n hilary_n to_o interpret_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o sirmium_n last_o he_o reprehend_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o that_o a_o person_n be_v anathematise_v who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o anathematise_v he_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v he_o be_v anathematise_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o dogme_n in_o general_n be_v condemn_v 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v many_o expression_n altogether_o like_o those_o of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o produce_v their_o passage_n and_o argue_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o
be_v image_n which_o be_v real_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o the_o artifice_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o temptation_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a which_o he_o have_v secret_o first_o bring_v into_o practice_n by_o endeavour_v open_o to_o extort_v it_o from_o the_o more_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o diabolical_a delusion_n pass_v for_o sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n adore_v the_o virgin_n be_v image_n no_o more_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o elder_n for_o do_v so_o in_o the_o 47th_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v appear_v twice_o to_o a_o jester_n utter_v impious_a speech_n against_o she_o and_o have_v warn_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o that_o have_v sign_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o find_v himself_o when_o he_o awake_v without_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o 79th_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n to_o keep_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o the_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n being_n servant_n to_o a_o severian_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o master_n the_o key_n of_o his_o chest_n where_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o linen-cloth_n the_o master_n have_v design_v to_o burn_v it_o because_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o come_v back_o find_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v bring_v forth_o ear_n of_o corn._n he_o relate_v in_o the_o 176th_o chapter_n that_o a_o young_a jew_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a extremity_n in_o a_o desert_n without_o water_n and_o have_v call_v for_o baptism_n on_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o one_o of_o they_o baptise_a he_o by_o throw_v sand_n on_o his_o head_n three_o time_n and_o say_v the_o usual_a word_n such_o a_o one_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o present_o after_o that_o jew_n find_v himself_o better_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptise_a there_o and_o he_o that_o baptise_a he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n in_o the_o 196th_o he_o relate_v that_o some_o child_n of_o the_o province_n of_o apamea_n will_v needs_o represent_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o two_o other_o of_o deacon_n they_o set_v some_o bread_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o that_o he_o that_o act_v the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n next_o after_o the_o clerk_n and_o be_v for_o that_o pretry_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o overhear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n use_v to_o utter_v aloud_o that_o have_v thus_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o oblation_n and_o the_o whole_a stone_n whereon_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n hear_v of_o it_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n and_o make_v all_o those_o child_n monk_n to_o this_o example_n he_o add_v that_o report_v by_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o s._n athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n to_o some_o other_o childeen_n and_o say_v that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o without_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o baptise_a though_o baptism_n do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o 207th_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o angel_n who_o stand_v surety_n for_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 214th_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o baptise_a in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o well_o as_o on_o easter-day_n and_o whitsunday_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v in_o that_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v moreover_o full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o miraculous_a strange_a story_n of_o apparition_n revelation_n vision_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o hermit_n whether_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o discover_v man_n thought_n heal_v the_o sick_a command_a lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n or_o work_v extraordinary_a feat_n death_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o work_a miracle_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o live_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o behalf_n among_o those_o wonderful_a story_n of_o little_a credit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v find_v inimitable_a example_n of_o virtue_n extraordinary_a austerity_n excessive_a fast_n wonderful_a poverty_n and_o such_o a_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n as_o will_v sometime_o pass_v for_o sottishness_n a_o immoderate_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n fierce_a conflict_n with_o devil_n and_o some_o witty_a and_o holy_a answer_n the_o style_n of_o that_o work_n be_v low_a and_o course_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la 1624._o cotelerius_fw-la publish_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a of_o some_o chapter_n which_o be_v before_o want_v in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n georgius_n surname_v piside_n georgius_n deacon_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v piside_n write_v a_o book_n in_o jambick_a verse_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n pisides_n georgius_n pisides_n call_v hexaemeron_n call_v hexaemeron_n the_o six_o day_n work_n he_o write_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o persian_a war_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n anastasius_n and_o another_o work_v entitle_v abarica_n or_o avarica_fw-la be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o avares_n we_o have_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o poem_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o suidas_n he_o be_v a_o better_a poet_n than_o divine_a this_o be_v probable_o the_o same_o georgius_n who_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n whereof_o some_o be_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o his_o mother_n other_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n her_o assist_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v birth_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n james_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o parent_n they_o be_v declamation_n full_a of_o description_n exclamation_n rhetorical_a figure_n and_o emphatical_a term_n but_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o fit_a for_o sport_n than_o instruction_n the_o last_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o s._n cosmus_n and_o s._n damian_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n eugenius_n have_v live_v in_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n near_o the_o city_n of_o saragosa_n be_v force_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n ildephonsus_fw-la toledo_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o little_a book_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n of_o divers_a measure_n the_o other_o in_o prose_n that_o he_o have_v also_o revise_v dracontius_n work_n on_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v eugenius_n poem_n contain_v several_a piece_n on_o different_a subject_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o polite_a but_o the_o fancy_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o judicious_a and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o very_a christian_a sentiment_n cardinal_n aguirre_n in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n promise_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o eugenius_n to_o protasius_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o epigram_n that_o have_v never_o be_v publish_v he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n name_v eugenius_n who_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n also_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o speak_v
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
upon_o any_o man_n none_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o their_o original_a or_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o 3d_o the_o bishop_n strong_o assert_v the_o predestination_n of_o good_a man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o eternal_a death_n nevertheless_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n go_v before_o their_o work_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v their_o crime_n go_v before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v under_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o confess_v sincere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o reject_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o quiercy_n as_o idle_a vain_a and_o false_a and_o condemn_v scotus_n treatise_n as_o a_o silly_a book_n in_o the_o 5_o they_o assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o afterward_o they_o lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n last_o in_o the_o last_o they_o declare_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n have_v decide_v and_o what_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n the_o king_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v they_o with_o the_o treatise_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a by_o the_o church_n of_o grace_n the_o relation_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o valence_n about_o the_o contest_v of_o grace_n lion_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o scotus_n that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o lotharius_n not_o be_v to_o do_v it_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n present_v these_o piece_n himself_o to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o go_v to_o he_o to_o his_o palace_n at_o verbery_n a_o 856._o this_o prince_n in_o september_n the_o same_o year_n deliver_v they_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o compose_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o his_o book_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a bulk_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v entitle_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o divide_v into_o 3_o part_n we_o have_v not_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o charles_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o it_o in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v his_o 4_o article_n without_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v of_o they_o and_o have_v put_v a_o bad_a construction_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o scotus_n proposition_n which_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o which_o be_v collect_v only_o to_o make_v orthodox_n person_n odious_a that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o noise_n without_o desire_v his_o opinion_n without_o advertise_v he_o of_o what_o they_o dislike_v without_o hear_v he_o or_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n he_o wonder_v that_o ebbo_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o piety_n shall_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o faction_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n he_o only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n among_o the_o archbishop_n which_o look_v like_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o pride_n last_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o difference_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o order_n of_o his_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o write_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v join_v to_o they_o several_a other_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o approve_v so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o 4_o article_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a and_o the_o father_n who_o write_n she_o allow_v to_o which_o he_o will_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o late_a orthodox_n writer_n as_o beda_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 859_o the_o same_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o langre_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n present_v to_o he_o the_o 6_o canon_n under_o debate_n but_o suppress_v what_o be_v say_v in_o they_o particular_o against_o the_o 4_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n fifteen_o day_n after_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o council_n at_o savona_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toul_n or_o tullium_n where_o they_o be_v also_o read_v hincmarus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n oppose_v their_o reception_n but_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n desire_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o next_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o will_v every_o one_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o they_o determine_v what_o they_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n but_o prudentius_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n send_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o prudentius_n say_v the_o pope_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o question_n be_v afterward_o examine_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o council_n of_o france_n predestination_n hincmarus_n second_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n but_o hincmarus_n make_v another_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o defend_v his_o 4_o article_n and_o confute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n this_o also_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a contain_v 38_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o begin_v since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o of_o s._n prosper_n and_o celestine_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v by_o several_a but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o then_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n and_o prosper_n speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v predestinarian_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n about_o predestination_n because_o it_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a he_o cite_v a_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n austin_n call_v hypâ—mnesticon_n he_o maintain_v very_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la about_o the_o recantation_n of_o that_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o through_o a_o mistake_n he_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n who_o be_v dead_a 44_o year_n before_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o gotteschalcus_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o 3d_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o fulgentius_n but_o he_o give_v one_o bad_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
he_o send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o censular_a habit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n the_o pope_n of_o symmachus_n and_o of_o boëtius_n who_o theodoric_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o cassiodorus_n of_o what_o belisairus_n do_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n and_o africa_n last_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o monastery_n the_o eleven_o book_n comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o agatho_n down_o to_o christophilus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o boniface_n of_o germany_n who_o he_o style_v doctor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o charlemain_n prince_n of_o france_n who_o turn_v a_o religious_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o pope_n stephen_n ii_o of_o his_o progress_n into_o france_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dennis_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n from_o leo_n iv_o to_o leo_n vii_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o pall_v of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o settle_v the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o several_a commission_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n to_o rheims_n which_o he_o call_v urbem_fw-la nostram_fw-la our_o city_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o action_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o he_o say_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n desire_v to_o send_v he_o panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la i._n e._n some_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o thirteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o saint_n which_o s._n gregory_n treat_v of_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n of_o italy_n the_o fourteen_o book_n be_v about_o the_o guardian_n saint_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n he_o end_v all_o by_o s._n colomban_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o end_n be_v a_o epitaph_n of_o flodoard_v himself_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o flodoard_v flodoard_n stile_n be_v very_o plain_a without_o any_o ornament_n and_o without_o the_o least_o affectation_n he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o extract_v and_o relate_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o miracle_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v aurelian_a who_o he_o say_v rheims_n aurelian_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o good_a literature_n but_o above_o all_o a_o good_a musician_n he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v and_o of_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a volume_n entitle_v the_o complete_a music_n master_n he_o add_v that_o he_o likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o piece_n and_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o arnulphus_n about_o the_o year_n 900._o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n leave_v we_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o with_o several_a monk_n to_o establish_v a_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o humblier_n in_o vermandois_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n abbess_n of_o humbliere_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n century_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o five_o century_n he_o send_v several_a monk_n to_o s._n quentin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v regular_a life_n he_o relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n several_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v till_o the_o year_n 965._o which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v and_o live_v beyond_o that_o year_n but_o thus_o much_o may_v suâ—…ce_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n gautier_n be_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o year_n 887._o and_o live_v to_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o make_v constitution_n which_o remain_v still_o among_o we_o they_o sens._n gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n be_v comprehend_v in_o fourteen_o article_n the_o first_o prohibit_n such_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n who_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o day_n the_o second_o prohibit_n the_o religious_a from_o receive_v any_o depositum_fw-la into_o their_o convent_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o eat_v together_o in_o the_o same_o refectory_n and_o all_o lie_n together_o in_o the_o same_o dormitory_n the_o four_o import_v that_o all_o the_o separate_a apartment_n of_o nunnery_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o except_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o entertain_v the_o bishop_n or_o proper_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o five_o that_o none_o of_o the_o religious_a shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o or_o to_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n unless_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n the_o six_o that_o all_o the_o suspicious_a and_o unnecessary_a door_n of_o these_o monastery_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o issue_v forth_o general_a excommunication_n and_o from_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a important_a occasion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v enormous_a the_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o canon_n or_o prebendary_n to_o regulate_v their_o office_n and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o they_o with_o care_n and_o exactness_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o general_n council_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o order_n that_o the_o community_n of_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n be_v re-establish_v in_o those_o priory_n where_o they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o subsist_v the_o twelve_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conventual_a prior_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o respective_a abbey_n and_o priory_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o religious_a from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o pension_n the_o thirteen_o that_o the_o clerk_n who_o lead_v loose_a life_n shall_v be_v shave_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o officer_n so_o that_o no_o mark_n or_o token_n of_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v shall_v be_v leave_v they_o the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o when_o any_o country_n shall_v be_v interdict_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n that_o interdiction_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o till_o such_o time_n as_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o parochial_a church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o these_o constitution_n belong_v to_o this_o gautier_n or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n and_o indeed_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o succeed_a century_n than_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_z the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n show_v themselves_o no_o less_o zealous_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o discipline_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o have_v one_o famous_a church_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n instance_n of_o it_o relate_v by_o glaber_n monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n fulcus_fw-la count_n of_o anjou_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v cause_v a_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o tours_n over_o â—gainst_a the_o castle_n of_o loches_n
have_v cite_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o lent_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n strasbourg_n and_o spires_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o their_o moral_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o send_v deputy_n along_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n seven_o 1074._o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v likewise_o to_o henry_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v dissension_n between_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o eastern_a christian_n labour_v under_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v several_a italian_a lord_n to_o go_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o will_v head_n they_o and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o undertake_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o reunite_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o of_o reduce_v the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o oriental_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o day_n before_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n garnier_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n herman_n of_o bamberg_n imbric_n of_o augsburg_n and_o adelbert_n of_o wirtzbourg_n the_o pope_n decree_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o the_o clerk_n who_o either_o keep_v concubine_n or_o be_v marry_v remove_v in_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o of_o have_v unlawful_a converse_n with_o woman_n these_o man_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o likewise_o inveigh_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o advance_v a_o insupportable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v continent_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v those_o who_o can_v live_v continent_o to_o marry_v they_o add_v that_o this_o law_n he_o will_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v like_o angel_n by_o offer_v force_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n that_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n they_o have_v rather_o renounce_v the_o priesthood_n than_o marriage_n and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o flock_n since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o men._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o these_o corrupt_a ecclesiastic_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n press_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o write_v very_o warm_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v strict_a care_n of_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o find_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o root_v out_o a_o abuse_n so_o inveterate_a and_o so_o general_a as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o refractory_a he_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o reclaim_v last_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o erford_n in_o october_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n decree_n into_o execution_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v their_o pretend_a marriage_n or_o else_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o council_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n threaten_v the_o archbishop_n either_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o or_o to_o kill_v he_o the_o archbishop_n to_o pacify_v they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o and_o promise_v when_o a_o opportunity_n shall_v offer_v he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o endeavour_n to_o work_v the_o pope_n over_o to_o another_o mind_n the_o next_o day_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ten_o the_o decree_n of_o gregory_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n and_o lombardy_n than_o it_o do_v in_o germany_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a letter_n send_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o country_n and_o this_o opposition_n rise_v so_o high_a at_o cambray_n that_o they_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o have_v assert_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o the_o marry_v priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o any_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assist_v they_o therein_o this_o we_o find_v relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n this_o opposition_n do_v not_o discourage_v gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o least_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o not_o to_o tolerate_v clerk_n guilty_a of_o simony_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n upon_o this_o head_n we_o may_v consult_v the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzbourg_n date_v november_n 15_o 1073._o the_o five_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saubia_n and_o to_o berthold_n duke_n of_o carinthia_n date_v january_n 11_o 1075._o the_o sixty_o first_o direct_v to_o dietwin_n or_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o simony_n the_o sixty_o second_o direct_v to_o sicard_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n date_v march_v 23._o the_o sixty_o six_o to_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o sixty_o seven_o to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologn_n the_o sixty_o eight_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o count_n and_o countess_n of_o plander_n date_v november_n 2_o 1076._o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n last_o he_o order_v a_o apology_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o synod_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o be_v hold_v there_o about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n this_o year_n he_o therein_o excommunicate_v five_o person_n belong_v to_o king_n henry_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o court_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o sell_v of_o benefice_n he_o suspend_v from_o their_o episcopal_a function_n liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n garnier_n bishop_n of_o strazbourg_n henry_n of_o spires_n and_o herman_n of_o bamberg_n he_o likewise_o therein_o suspend_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o depose_v dennis_n of_o placentia_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v reestablish_v some_o of_o these_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o send_v deputy_n beforehand_o by_o present_n to_o corrupt_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n but_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o return_v again_o after_o promise_v make_v of_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o his_o return_n instead_o of_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v there_o new_a irregularity_n this_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o renew_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o and_o
of_o a_o new_a pope_n engelbert_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o treves_n write_v likewise_o another_o letter_n no_o less_o abusive_a than_o the_o former_a last_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o dissatisfy_v with_o gregory_n vii_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v public_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v all_o of_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n to_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o as_o he_o have_v already_o serve_v several_a of_o they_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o they_o thereupon_o meet_v together_o in_o great_a number_n at_o worm_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v where_o cardinal_n hugh_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v a_o few_o day_n before_o with_o guilbert_n of_o ravenna_n meet_v and_o prefer_v several_a thing_n against_o the_o life_n conduct_v election_n and_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n upon_o this_o charge_n the_o assemby_n declare_v that_o hildebrand_n can_v no_o long_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n herman_n of_o metz_n and_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o wirtzbourgh_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o make_v any_o scruple_n but_o william_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n who_o very_o warm_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n oblige_v they_o to_o subscribe_v by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v either_o do_v that_o or_o renounce_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n afterward_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o gregory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o treves_n and_o of_o four_o and_o forty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n contrary_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n yet_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v his_o intrusion_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v amends_o for_o these_o criminal_a beginning_n by_o his_o probity_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o action_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o unhappy_a beginning_n that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v peace_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o christian_n yet_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a sow_a division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o his_o proud_a cruelty_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o cruel_a pride_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v confusion_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o his_o time_n live_v in_o union_n and_o peace_n by_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o discord_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o strip_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o ordination_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o those_o who_o have_v by_o a_o unworthy_a complaisance_n beg_v their_o power_n and_o their_o priesthood_n from_o his_o pride_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n between_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n subvert_v the_o subordination_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o assert_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o far_o any_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v they_o that_o since_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o it_o be_v expose_v by_o his_o continue_a outrage_n they_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v lawful_o seat_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o emperor_n or_o his_o son_n after_o he_o that_o he_o have_v formal_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o other_o cardinal_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o bishop_n import_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v transgress_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o sanction_n that_o moreover_o he_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o hold_v too_o great_a a_o familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n meaning_n matilda_n and_o that_o it_o become_v a_o general_a complaint_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o woman_n that_o one_o can_v complain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o unworthy_a treatment_n he_o show_v to_o bishop_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o perjury_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n by_o his_o dangerous_a novelty_n and_o scandalize_v it_o by_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o life_n they_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o never_o promise_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o apostolic_a pope_n since_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o bishop_n rowland_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o parma_n be_v fix_v upon_o to_o carry_v this_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o declare_v to_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n and_o to_o protest_v that_o all_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o enjoin_v for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v null_a this_o clerk_n attend_v by_o the_o envoy_n of_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o synod_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n he_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n to_o gregory_n and_o make_v those_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v be_v order_v gregory_n without_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o hold_v his_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n 1076._o the_o council_n of_o romé_n against_o henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o which_o have_v be_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v therein_o rowland_n do_v there_o renew_v the_o denunciation_n he_o have_v make_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o relinquish_v the_o holy_a see_v the_o king_n shall_v be_v at_o rome_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o by_o force_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o lawful_a shepherd_n king_n henry_n envoy_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o courage_n of_o gregory_n vii_o be_v not_o abate_v on_o the_o contrary_a fire_v by_o this_o affront_n he_o begin_v by_o excommunicate_v sigefroy_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o by_o suspend_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o undertake_n he_o pronounce_v likewise_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o against_o several_a bishop_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n or_o other_o crime_n and_o last_o he_o declare_v king_n henry_n to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o prince_n the_o pope_n immediate_o publish_v this_o sentence_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o very_a warm_a letter_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o it_o be_v misplace_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o year_n 1075._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o this_o excommunication_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o a_o great_a many_o people_n mind_n the_o enemy_n of_o king_n henry_n
fact_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o from_o the_o letter_n which_o gregory_n write_v immediate_o after_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o four_o book_n henry_n repent_v of_o this_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o italian_n of_o lombardy_n perceive_v conduct_n the_o complaint_n which_o the_o lombard_n make_v of_o henry_n conduct_n how_o disadvantageous_a the_o agreement_n will_v be_v to_o they_o ridicule_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o do_v not_o value_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v very_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o simony_n who_o have_v stain_v it_o by_o several_a murder_n and_o pollute_v it_o by_o his_o adultery_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v receive_v a_o treatment_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o cast_v such_o a_o blot_n upon_o his_o honour_n as_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o submit_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o a_o infamous_a person_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a in_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v by_o this_o dishonourable_a submission_n betray_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o italy_n and_o which_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v public_o this_o render_v henry_n so_o odious_a that_o they_o propose_v to_o make_v his_o son_n their_o king_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n there_o to_o have_v he_o crown_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n henry_n to_o clear_v himself_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lord_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o he_o that_o at_o present_a be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o revenge_v the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n after_o all_o to_o pacify_v they_o and_o perceive_v himself_o abandon_v by_o many_o and_o despise_v by_o other_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o resolve_v to_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o he_o recalled_a the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o declare_v public_o that_o gregory_n have_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o mets_n the_o duke_n radulphus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n and_o grandee_n of_o germany_n appoint_v a_o king_n the_o convention_n at_o forcheim_n where_o radulphus_fw-la be_v elect_v king_n convention_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o forcheim_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n and_o invite_v the_o pope_n thither_o who_o be_v still_o at_o canossa_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v three_o month_n by_o the_o princess_n matilda_n have_v receive_v this_o intelligence_n he_o send_v cardinal_n gregory_n to_o king_n henry_n to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v to_o meet_v march_v the_o 13_o at_o forcheim_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o king_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o italy_n he_o have_v too_o much_o business_n upon_o his_o hand_n to_o think_v of_o return_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n immediate_o dispatch_v away_o his_o legate_n to_o forcheim_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o convention_n that_o he_o can_v not_o safe_o go_v into_o germany_n or_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n because_o henry_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o pass_n to_o be_v block_v up_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o his_o absence_n consult_v the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v what_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o both_o this_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suabia_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v king_n and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o sigefroy_n at_o mayence_n he_o immediate_o send_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o obedience_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o radulphus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o election_n null_a and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o some_o author_n report_n that_o gregory_n approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o radulphus_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n but_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o election_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v return_v to_o henry_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n to_o know_v which_o have_v the_o most_o right_o on_o his_o side_n upon_o this_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o germany_n and_o for_o this_o end_n write_v the_o last_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o two_o letter_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o country_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o of_o his_o intention_n of_o come_v to_o germany_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o necessary_a security_n of_o the_o two_o contend_a party_n for_o his_o free_a passage_n thither_o and_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v oppose_v his_o come_n they_o shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lawful_a king_n who_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o its_o determination_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n henry_n foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o pass_v a_o sentence_n contrary_n to_o his_o interest_n resolve_v to_o stop_v his_o journey_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o rebel_n the_o pope_n have_v cause_v several_a bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n party_n to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o reprisal_n order_v cardinal_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o be_v legate_n in_o lombardy_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v apprehend_v gregory_n be_v concern_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o go_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o germany_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o subject_a bear_v date_n the_o last_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o and_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n cite_v guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr march_n fermo_n and_o camerine_n of_o pentapolis_n of_o 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o emilia_n and_o lombardy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o custom_n the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v january_n 28._o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o in_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v these_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o appear_v at_o this_o synod_n which_o consist_v of_o almost_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o pope_n do_v therein_o renew_v his_o anathema_n issue_v out_o already_o against_o tedald_a
a_o protector_n of_o perjure_a person_n and_o homicide_n a_o disciple_n of_o berenger_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o necromancer_n possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n for_o these_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o ought_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a condemnation_n they_o elect_v in_o his_o stead_n guilbert_n archbishop_n antipope_n clement_n iii_o the_o antipope_n of_o ravenna_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n iii_o all_o this_o be_v do_v june_n 25_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o after_o the_o assembly_n henry_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o he_o call_v gregory_n in_o these_o term_n henry_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o by_o usurpation_n king_n to_o hildebrand_n who_o vii_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n to_o gregory_n vii_o be_v no_o long_o pope_n but_o a_o wicked_a monk_n you_o very_o just_o deserve_v this_o title_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o the_o church_n at_o present_a labour_n under_o and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n but_o have_v have_v his_o share_n in_o your_o curse_n for_o without_o make_v much_o mention_n of_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v lay_v under_o your_o foot_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v to_o get_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o know_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o ........_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v we_o may_v with_o safety_n do_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o you_o fancy_v that_o we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o humility_n put_v we_o upon_o do_v you_o have_v advance_v yourself_o against_o the_o regal_a power_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o threaten_v to_o divest_v we_o thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o you_o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o you_o be_v advance_v thereto_o by_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o by_o your_o money_n gain_v the_o favour_n you_o have_v this_o favour_n you_o thus_o gain_v have_v put_v you_o upon_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v mount_v thereon_o you_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o those_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v by_o bring_v a_o contempt_n on_o those_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v call_v even_o you_o who_o who_o have_v not_o call_v ...._o you_o yourself_o have_v assault_v our_o royal_a person_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n ......_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o our_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o bishop_n quit_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n which_o you_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o let_v another_o take_v your_o office_n who_o exercise_v no_o violence_n under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n with_o all_o our_o bishop_n enjoin_v you_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n henry_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v likewise_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v depose_v he_o order_v they_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n he_o send_v likewise_o ambassador_n to_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o recognize_v clement_n and_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n from_o word_n they_o come_v at_o last_o on_o both_o side_n to_o blow_n the_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a gre._n the_o preparation_n of_o war_n between_o hen_n and_o gre._n against_o henry_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n who_o promise_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v with_o a_o permission_n of_o enjoy_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la salerno_n melpha_n and_o part_n of_o the_o march_n of_o fermo_n which_o he_o have_v invade_v this_o accommodation_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o right_n of_o implore_v his_o aid_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v july_n 21._o afterward_o to_o fall_v particular_o on_o guilbert_n he_o nominate_v another_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n declare_v he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o turn_v out_o guilbert_n and_o exhort_v those_o of_o ravenna_n fermo_n and_o spoleto_n to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o place_v he_o who_o he_o have_v nominate_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o archbishopric_a these_o be_v the_o seven_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o german_a rebel_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v september_n 22._o by_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n henry_n for_o his_o part_n prosecute_v his_o design_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o engage_v without_o fortune_n declare_v herself_o absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o at_o last_o octob._n 15._o radulphus_fw-la henry_n defeat_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n between_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la the_o engagement_n be_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n and_o radulphus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o engagement_n he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o arm._n this_o oblige_v he_o to_o retreat_n and_o leave_v the_o field_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o mersburg_n where_o he_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v for_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n henry_n enter_v saxony_n and_o make_v there_o great_a havoc_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n retook_a all_o suabia_n gregory_n be_v the_o more_o concern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o radulphus_fw-la because_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o henry_n who_o prepare_v to_o fall_v down_o into_o italy_n he_o have_v the_o princess_n matilda_n at_o his_o devotion_n but_o the_o force_n which_o she_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o henry_n a_o great_a many_o advise_v he_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o that_o prince_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n who_o still_o hold_v out_o against_o henry_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o give_v he_o any_o assistance_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v instead_o of_o radulphus_fw-la a_o king_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v they_o likewise_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v he_o write_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o robert_n guiscard_v and_o he_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o that_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v give_v necessary_a order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n rome_n henry_n expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n march_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n without_o meet_v any_o opposition_n only_o when_o he_o come_v near_o that_o place_n he_o engage_v with_o the_o force_n of_o matilda_n which_o he_o quick_o defeat_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o he_o ravage_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n as_o he_o retreat_v to_o lombardy_n the_o next_o year_n he_o return_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o that_o city_n which_o he_o vigorous_o assault_v during_o all_o lent_n but_o easter_n come_v on_o
and_o last_o of_o dispose_v absolute_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o mind_v whether_o the_o king_n concern_v himself_o with_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o or_o with_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n so_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a which_o gregory_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o for_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o autun_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n besanson_n sens_n bourges_n and_o tours_n and_o have_v inflict_v several_a penalty_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o absolute_o re-establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v clear_v themselves_o before_o his_o legat._n this_o be_v what_o he_o order_v by_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n date_a march_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o that_o legat_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o chartres_n they_o go_v likewise_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o favourable_a sentence_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n he_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o his_o tributary_n as_o he_o have_v make_v england_n and_o all_o other_o country_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albania_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n that_o they_o acquaint_v all_o the_o french_a and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o each_o house_n pay_v at_o least_o a_o penny_n every_o year_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v their_o father_n and_o pastor_n he_o pretend_v that_o charlemain_n raise_v every_o year_n upon_o his_o subject_n a_o tax_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o livre_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v saxony_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o be_v two_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o be_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o what_o concern_v england_n england_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n relate_v to_o england_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o little_o better_a treatment_n from_o gregory_n because_o king_n william_n take_v care_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o a_o seem_a submission_n and_o respect_n that_o prince_n to_o give_v he_o some_o sign_n thereof_o take_v care_n to_o send_v he_o a_o complimental_a letter_n on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n ii_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o place_n gregory_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o seventieth_n letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o four_o 1074._o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o submission_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o its_o effect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o recommend_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o matilda_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o seventy_o first_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n good_a counsel_n by_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n date_v august_n the_o 28_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o his_o synod_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n direct_v to_o hubert_n his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o collect_v the_o peter-pence_n he_o therein_o press_v that_o legate_n to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o order_n he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o deference_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v withal_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n he_o order_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o approach_a synod_n at_o least_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o archbishopric_a this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 23d_o 1079._o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 25_o and_o may_v the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o a_o letter_n to_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o order_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o exasperate_v king_n william_n who_o pay_v great_a deference_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o order_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o more_o tender_o towards_o that_o prince_n subject_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o some_o tithe_n part_v of_o spain_n be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moor_n gregory_n vii_o from_o thence_o spain_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o upon_o spain_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_a lord_n of_o those_o country_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o these_o infidel_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o though_o the_o pagan_n have_v since_o seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o thereby_o disannule_v because_o no_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretention_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o ebold_n count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n which_o he_o can_v recover_v from_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o likewise_o grant_v the_o same_o donation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v that_o count_n or_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n hugh_n the_o white_a to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n to_o aid_v the_o count_n of_o rocey_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 30_o 1073._o gregory_n vii_o have_v not_o only_o a_o design_n of_o bring_v the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v new_o conquer_a under_o his_o subjection_n but_o likewise_o seek_v to_o establish_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o write_v the_o sixty_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n to_o sancho_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n recommend_v to_o
they_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o order_v the_o roman_a office_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 19_o and_o 20_o 1074._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o simeon_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o eighteen_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n he_o renew_v the_o pretension_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v to_o that_o country_n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o before_o the_o saracen_n be_v master_n thereof_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v june_n the_o 28_o 1077._o the_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_v in_o october_n 1079_o be_v direct_v to_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n who_o he_o compliment_v for_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o the_o holy_a see_v send_v he_o a_o small_a golden_a key_n with_o s._n peter_n chain_n affix_v to_o it_o by_o a_o legate_n who_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o prince_n harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o monk_n name_v robert_n will_v no_o long_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o open_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o provoke_v gregory_n very_o much_o he_o excommunicate_v robert_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o write_v to_o alphonso_n will_v he_o to_o harken_v no_o long_o to_o his_o counsel_n to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o ill_a he_o have_v do_v to_o part_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v and_o to_o do_v what_o richard_n his_o legate_n shall_v advise_v he_o see_v the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1080._o that_o prince_n very_o probable_o submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n for_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prince_n entire_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o have_v introduce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o dominion_n who_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o ask_v his_o advice_n upon_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o spain_n gregory_n by_o this_o letter_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v christian_a slave_n and_o grant_v absolution_n to_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o wish_n they_o a_o absolute_a victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n spain_n be_v not_o the_o only_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o gregory_n vii_o pretend_v do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o maintain_v the_o same_o pretention_n with_o respect_n to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o convert_v the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n new_o convert_v country_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o fief_n from_o he_o he_o more_o especial_o carry_v this_o pretention_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n who_o king_n be_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o these_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n have_v either_o remit_v their_o crown_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o he_o or_o throw_v their_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n or_o last_o permit_v the_o raise_v of_o a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o establish_v upon_o these_o demonstration_n of_o submission_n and_o upon_o these_o alm_n or_o liberality_n a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o be_v hungary_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n to_o hungary_n pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v receive_v that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n henry_n because_o as_o he_o pretend_v stephen_n former_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v offer_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_a it_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n its_o lance_n and_o its_o crown_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sceptre_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o thirteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n date_a october_n the_o 28_o 1074._o gregory_n write_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o queen_n judith_n his_o wife_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n it_o be_v the_o four_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 10_o 1075._o solomon_n have_v a_o kinsman_n name_v geisa_n who_o be_v at_o war_n with_o he_o this_o geisa_n send_v ambassador_n to_o gregory_n to_o gain_v he_o on_o his_o side_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n express_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v assure_v he_o that_o his_o kinsman_n solomon_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o misfortune_n he_o labour_v under_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o solomon_n withal_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o interest_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v what_o overture_n he_o will_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o fifty_o eight_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o sixty_o three_o and_o seventieth_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o bear_v date_n june_n the_o 9th_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o several_a person_n who_o be_v unjust_o banish_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v the_o church_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o send_v he_o forthwith_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n receive_v either_o reprimand_n or_o admonition_n from_o gregory_n the_o denmark_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n king_n of_o denmark_n have_v neglect_v to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o check_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o fifty_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n about_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n about_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v deep_o concern_v for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o affair_n he_o ought_v to_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o full_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v consult_v with_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n last_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v word_n what_o assistance_n the_o holy_a see_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o against_o her_o enemy_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o province_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o one_o of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o small_a force_n may_v easy_o conquer_v this_o letter_n bear_v date_n january_n the_o 27_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o offer_v to_o grant_v that_o king_n all_o that_o in_o justice_n he_o can_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v desire_v of_o he_o by_o his_o envoy_n or_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v dispatch_v to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v april_n the_o 17_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a
the_o abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o any_o assistance_n about_o easter_n or_o send_v he_o some_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n which_o doubtless_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o henry_n at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o fear_n be_v duke_n robert_n propose_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v marry_v that_o duke_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o the_o march_n of_o ancona_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o princess_n matilda_n be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o forthwith_o write_v to_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o prevail_v upon_o robert_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o same_o book_n write_v to_o that_o duke_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v annoy_v by_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o robert_n be_v in_o the_o east_n with_o all_o his_o force_n the_o norman_n of_o italy_n perceive_v that_o henry_n be_v like_a to_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v afraid_a what_o the_o consequence_n will_v prove_v to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o several_a deputy_n to_o henry_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v inclinable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a receive_v some_o money_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o robert_n that_o duke_n understand_v this_o and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o son_n in_o the_o east_n and_o immediate_o return_v to_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n assistance_n who_o he_o relieve_v as_o we_o former_o have_v declare_v gregory_n vii_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o sardinia_n his_o tributary_n for_o part_v of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v retake_v by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o gregory_n vii_o to_o sardinia_n and_o corfu_n immediate_o send_v a_o legate_n thither_o to_o govern_v absolute_o and_o promise_v they_o succour_n to_o conquer_v the_o rest_n upon_o condition_n that_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v september_n the_o one_a and_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o afterward_o bestow_v this_o legation_n on_o landulphus_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o island_n reserve_v the_o other_o moiety_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v together_o with_o all_o the_o fortress_n who_o governor_n however_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v still_o be_v dependent_a on_o that_o legate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 30_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o with_o respect_n to_o sardinia_n he_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o write_v to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o that_o island_n he_o show_v that_o prince_n what_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o norman_n and_o lombard_n who_o have_v demand_v it_o of_o he_o though_o they_o offer_v he_o the_o moiety_n of_o their_o conquest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o prince_n will_v receive_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o how_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o suppose_v that_o if_o that_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o the_o disposer_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 5_o 1080._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v treat_v all_o the_o lord_n near_o rome_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o exact_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n we_o have_v one_o make_v by_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n italy_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n exact_v by_o gregory_n vii_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o forfeit_v his_o duchy_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o its_o member_n this_o treaty_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n frescati_fw-la palestrina_n by_o didier_n and_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o gregory_n letter_n after_o the_o eighteen_o and_o be_v date_v august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o he_o also_o exact_v the_o like_a oath_n from_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n by_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v engage_v to_o enter_v into_o no_o league_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o defend_v the_o revenue_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v no_o pillage_n on_o its_o territory_n and_o to_o suffer_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o the_o rent_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o the_o land_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o fidelity_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o last_o that_o whenever_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v he_o shall_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o get_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v pope_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o oath_n date_v september_n the_o 24_o 1073._o be_v after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v another_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n take_v by_o bertran_n count_n of_o provence_n after_o the_o twelve_o letter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n last_o gregory_n vii_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v any_o one_o mean_n of_o aggrandize_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o crusade_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o vii_o the_o project_n of_o the_o crusade_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o gregory_n vii_o assist_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o infidel_n big_a with_o this_o design_n he_o write_v to_o william_n count_n of_o burgundy_n by_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v february_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o order_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o his_o ally_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o force_n that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n to_o their_o duty_n march_v direct_o with_o a_o army_n to_o constantinople_n and_o relieve_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_a march_n ensue_v he_o exhort_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o west_n to_o unite_v together_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o 16_o of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o project_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o engage_v duke_n robert_n to_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o the_o east_n under_o colour_n of_o place_v michael_n ducas_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n this_o duke_n give_v battle_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n in_o thrace_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n though_o the_o enemy_n be_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o pope_n affair_n labour_v under_o and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n prevent_v that_o duke_n from_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n in_o the_o east_n and_o from_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o his_o victory_n the_o which_o gregory_n have_v attempt_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n in_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v proposal_n on_o his_o part_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o
pope_n genuine_a piece_n three_o letter_n eugesippus_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o geographical_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o wurtzburg_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n annotation_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la monk_n of_o clunie_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n publish_v by_o browerus_n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n campanus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o lombardy_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a number_n another_o of_o the_o make_n of_o sun-dials_n another_o of_o the_o calendar_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v genuine_a work_n three_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o ascelin_n another_o letter_n to_o richard_n part_v of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n work_v lose_v a_o manuscript_n treatise_n against_o the_o three_o confession_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n against_o adelman_n and_o other_o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n theoduin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n adelman_n or_o alman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n a_o piece_n lose_v a_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets._n ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o berenger_n about_o the_o eucharist_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n against_o berenger_n gregory_z vi_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a clement_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o salerno_n leo_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xii_o letter_n divers_a bull_n victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o single_a letter_n stephen_n ix_o pope_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsi_n nicolas_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ix_o letter_n humbert_n cardinal_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o answer_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n letter_n a_o confutation_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_n tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o michael_n cerularius_n michael_z cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o under_o that_o of_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la to_o john_n bishop_n of_o trani_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n genuine_a work_n a_o piece_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o hymn_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a a_o reply_n to_o dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n with_o another_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o st._n theodard_n to_o wason_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1052._o continue_v by_o bertulphus_n doubtful_a work_n anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o divine_a poem_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o music_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n three_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o its_o usefulness_n one_o book_n of_o the_o eclipse_n one_o book_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n another_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o sound_n another_o of_o physiognomy_n the_o life_n of_o divers_a saint_n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o taurominum_fw-la genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a lxxii_o homily_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n drogo_fw-it bishop_n of_o terovane_n genuine_a work_n certain_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n godelena_n and_o st._n oswald_n a_o manuscript_n piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n vinock_v helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o king_n robert_n wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n simeon_n of_o syracuse_n eversheim_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o poppo_n abbot_n of_o stavelo_n gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o itinerary_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n genuine_a work_n divers_a poetical_a piece_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o life_n of_o st._n eusebia_n and_o st._n doroitheus_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v several_a extract_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o preface_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n three_o letter_n manuscript_n piece_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o virgin_n another_o of_o alms._n another_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall._n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n wiborada_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divers_a letter_n doubtful_a work_n certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n benedict_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o discourse_n make_v to_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o refusal_n of_o a_o bishopric_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o that_o prince_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o berenger_n peter_z damian_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o volume_n of_o letter_n divide_v into_o eâ—â—ht_a book_n â—x_fw-la tract_n divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odilo_n st._n maur_n bishop_n of_o cesena_n st._n romualdus_n and_o st._n rodulphus_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n flora_n and_o st._n lucilla_n divers_a prayer_n hymn_n and_o prose_n supposititious_a work_n certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n five_o sermon_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n alexander_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a piece_n xlv_o entire_a letter_n and_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n doubtful_a work_n divers_a hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a piece_n gregory_z vii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n ccclix_o letter_n a_o register_n of_o which_o be_v compose_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n ix_o or_o x_o other_o letter_n a_o decretal_a letter_n to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n and_o their_o keep_n of_o concubine_n with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
john_n of_o salisbury_z the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n companion_n during_o his_o exile_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n a._n d._n 1179._o and_o die_v three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a most_o polite_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n call_v pâ—licraticon_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n justus_n lipsius_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o considerable_a piece_n of_o purple_a and_o fragment_n of_o a_o better_a age_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n peter_n of_o blois_n in_o like_a manner_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v even_o charm_v with_o it_o have_v discover_v therein_o a_o well_o regulate_v sort_n of_o learning_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o render_v they_o extreme_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n treat_v of_o the_o employment_n occupation_n function_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o moral_a notion_n sentence_n fine_a passage_n of_o author_n example_n apologue_n extract_v of_o history_n common_a place_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o compose_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o concise_a style_n but_o this_o style_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o numerous_a letter_n which_o the_o same_o author_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o alexander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n to_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o several_a english_a bishop_n and_o to_o many_o other_o person_n either_o about_o general_a occurrence_n and_o transaction_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o octavian_n the_o antipope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o relate_v to_o particular_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o 172d_o letter_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 67th_o about_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o second_o marriage_n which_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v contract_v after_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o 68th_o about_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o woman_n with_o clerk_n and_o the_o 69th_o about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o conduct_n nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o censure_n and_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n service_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o approve_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n on_o certain_a occasion_n he_o open_o approve_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n against_o he_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n and_o of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o also_o intermix_v many_o passage_n of_o profane_a author_n the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n amount_v to_o 301._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o same_o author_n to_o who_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1646._o peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n peter_z surname_v of_o blois_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n derive_v his_o extraction_n from_o bath_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n bretagne_n study_v the_o liberal_a science_n at_o paris_n the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n at_o bononia_n and_o after_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o profound_a skill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o peter_n of_o blois_n be_v canon_n of_o that_o city_n however_o have_v pass_v into_o sicily_n a._n d._n 1167._o with_o stephen_n the_o son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o perche_n and_o the_o cousin_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o afterward_o secretary_n to_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v that_o country_n when_o stephen_n count_n of_o perche_n who_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n he_o be_v invite_v over_o into_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o become_v his_o chancellor_n he_o be_v send_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o and_o urban_n iii_o to_o negotiate_v affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n he_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o queen_n eleonora_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o bath_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o england_n but_o some_o time_n after_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o london_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v only_o a_o small_a revenue_n he_o die_v in_o england_n a._n d._n 1200._o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n himself_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o that_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o that_o sometime_o the_o great_a number_n of_o urgent_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o write_v with_o less_o accuracy_n that_o sometime_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enlarge_v and_o that_o sometime_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v constrain_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a style_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o cite_v profane_a author_n as_o also_o for_o speak_v free_o and_o even_o for_o presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o prince_n he_o protest_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n to_o flatter_v but_o that_o integrity_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a zeal_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n always_o excite_v he_o to_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o king_n on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o induce_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o young_a prince_n who_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o three_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v a_o certain_a great_a lord_n who_o have_v reproach_v his_o chaplain_n with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o upon_o account_n of_o nobility_n or_o riches_n in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v the_o prior_n of_o cisteaux_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o solitude_n protest_v that_o he_o even_o envy_v his_o condition_n and_o entreat_v the_o same_o prior_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o reprove_v richard_n the_o successor_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n for_o apply_v himself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o temporal_a interest_n of_o his_o church_n than_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n remonstrate_v that_o his_o diocesan_n and_o prince_n be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v at_o those_o proceed_n in_o the_o six_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o clerk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n he_o assert_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o clergyman_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o rebuke_n a_o professor_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o
forsake_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lesina_n and_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n the_o chapter_n of_o lesina_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalatro_n the_o pope_n put_v off_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v how_o thing_n be_v and_o appoint_v commissary_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o chelles_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o second_o be_v a_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v use_v any_o force_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v or_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n or_o offer_v they_o any_o violence_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o vezelai_n in_o which_o they_o say_v be_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o placentia_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o last_o of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o normandy_n exhort_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o four_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a war._n mr._n baluze_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a have_v supply_v their_o place_n with_o a_o very_a ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o this_o pope_n make_v by_o rainier_n deacon_n and_o monk_n of_o pomposa_n it_o contain_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follow_v range_v under_o different_a title_n we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v of_o that_o number_n it_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n here_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o relative_a distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o father_n three_o particular_n his_o innascibility_n paternity_n and_o emission_n then_o he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v man_n and_o have_v scholastical_o discuss_v that_o point_n and_o give_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o school_n he_o remark_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v that_o to_o answer_v in_o a_o apostolical_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o best_a one_o may_v say_v that_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o relative_n term_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v a_o write_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n by_o which_o he_o set_v the_o priesthood_n above_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o empire_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o eastern_a empire_n into_o the_o west_n and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n he_o also_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o tell_v this_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n or_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n and_o have_v nothing_o worth_a notice_n in_o they_o except_o some_o under_o the_o forty_o title_n about_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n innocent_a iii_o determine_v that_o such_o nun_n as_o have_v fight_v or_o have_v beat_v any_o of_o their_o sister_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n the_o three_o be_v a_o law_n make_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n of_o that_o order_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pisans_n against_o marcovaldus_n by_o the_o five_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o divers_a difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o spoletto_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o six_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o godfather_n can_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o godmother_n to_o the_o same_o child_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o baptize_v the_o child_n that_o if_o these_o two_o person_n have_v marry_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v part_v and_o that_o whosoever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o appear_v at_o corbeil_n whither_o he_o have_v cite_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n or_o send_v his_o deputy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o excommunication_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o by_o the_o next_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o eat_a meat_n because_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o eleven_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n by_o the_o twelve_o he_o nominate_v commissary_n to_o judge_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o chartres_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o the_o next_o he_o commission_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n his_o legate_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o beaulien_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o verdun_n to_o inform_v about_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sifroy_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n and_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n his_o competitor_n the_o follow_a letter_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o those_o person_n the_o judgement_n of_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o commissiaries_n can_v not_o safe_o come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v they_o may_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o commission_n exclude_v any_o appeal_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o religious_a who_o make_v use_v of_o appeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o visit_v their_o monastery_n and_o to_o avoid_v correction_n he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o appeal_n he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o chalons_n and_o anger_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o and_o twenty_o sixth_z he_o nominate_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n praxeda_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o east_n with_o he_o of_o st._n marcellus_n and_o order_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v they_o by_o the_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o acquaint_v the_o chapter_n of_o prague_n that_o he_o have_v absolve_v their_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o cluni_n who_o he_o commission_v to_o examine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o hospital_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n though_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o at_o rome_n the_o thirty_o six_o be_v write_v about_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o prior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austrillus_n of_o bourges_n which_o he_o order_v the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o inquire_v into_o
on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o two_o sermon_n on_o fast_v publish_a by_o gretser_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v his_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n who_o compose_v they_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o latin_n last_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n publish_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la belong_v to_o germanus_n ii_o since_o he_o warm_o exhort_v the_o greek_n of_o his_o communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o oppose_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o phrase_n filioque_fw-la make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o likewise_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o latin_a missionary_n several_a opuscula_fw-la upon_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o purgatory_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o by_o allatius_n this_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o author_n of_o three_o constitution_n concern_v the_o patriarchal_a monastery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a of_o lewenclavius_n nicephorus_n blemmidas_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n athe_v nicephorus_n blemmidas_n monk_n of_o mount_n athe_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o peace_n than_o any_o other_o greek_a of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o compose_v two_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v direct_v to_o james_n patriarch_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n he_o therein_o very_o strong_o confront_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a greek_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n these_o two_o tract_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o raynaldus_n and_o in_o the_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la of_o allatius_n who_o have_v likewise_o give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tract_n concern_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n which_o nicephorus_n write_v after_o he_o have_v with_o disgrace_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n marchesina_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o print_v in_o greek_a at_o augsburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o theological_a piece_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n such_o as_o the_o panegyric_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o soul_n another_o concern_v the_o body_n several_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o opuscula_fw-la on_o faith_n virtue_n and_o religion_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a reason_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o good_a principle_n of_o divinity_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantinople_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o likewise_o the_o happiness_n of_o re-entering_a that_o church_n after_o the_o greek_n have_v retake_a constantinople_n from_o the_o latin_n have_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o michael_n palaeologus_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o and_o send_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o live_v several_a year_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n extract_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o forty_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la by_o justel_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v since_o publish_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o this_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n paloeologus_n and_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o he_o theodore_n lascaris_n junior_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n grandson_n to_o that_o theodore_n lascaris_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n emperor_n theodore_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o son_n of_o john_n ducas_n who_o be_v likewise_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nice_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wife_n irene_n daughter_n to_o theodore_n the_o elder_a succeed_v his_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 1255._o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o fatigue_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o retire_v soon_o after_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259._o in_o the_o 36th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o prince_n who_o mind_v his_o study_n more_o than_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n compose_v several_a piece_n of_o theology_n among_o other_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corona_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o england_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a theological_a discourse_n belong_v to_o this_o prince_n upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n freherus_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v natural_a communication_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n several_a manuscript-tract_n of_o this_o author_n such_o as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o discourse_n of_o virtue_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o medal_n of_o this_o emperor_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o book_n in_o his_o left_a a_o emblem_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n george_n pachymeres_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n pachymeres_n george_n pachymeres_n 1242._o where_o he_o have_v his_o education_n he_o afterward_o enter_v into_o order_n have_v the_o great_a share_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o repute_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o year_n 1267._o to_o try_n arsenius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o live_v several_a year_n in_o the_o ensue_a century_n when_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n which_o contain_v what_o occur_v under_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o andronicus_n palaeologus_n from_o the_o year_n 1258_o to_o the_o year_n 1308._o there_o have_v be_v publish_a several_a extract_v of_o it_o by_o wolfius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o petavius_n publish_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o but_o at_o last_o father_n poussin_n have_v publish_a this_o history_n complete_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1666_o and_o 1669._o pachymeres_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n dionysius_n print_v several_a time_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o a_o little_a piece_n concern_v the_o
genuine_a and_o spurious_a work_n work_v lose_v or_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 66_o 69_o etc._n etc._n william_n perault_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1275._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sermon_n ascribe_v to_o william_n of_o paris_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n enter_v into_o that_o order_n in_o the_o year_n 1225._o be_v elect_v general_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1254._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1277._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o mirror_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o monkery_n a_o instruction_n of_o the_o preacher_n two_o hundred_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n gerard_n of_o frachet_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o order_n a_o manuscript_n a_o chronicle_n innocent_a v._n pope_n who_o be_v former_o call_v peter_n of_o tarentum_n doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1271._o elect_v pope_n january_n 21._o 1276._o die_v the_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abstract_n of_o divinity_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lost._n commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n xxi_o pope_n elect_v the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o die_v the_o 20_o of_o may_n the_o year_n follow_v genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n several_a letter_n relate_v by_o the_o annalist_n thomas_n of_o lentini_n archbishop_n of_o cosenza_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o dye_v in_o the_o year_n 1277._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n arsenius_n autorianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1268._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o collection_n of_o canon_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n georgius_n acropolita_n logothetes_n flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1282._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o byzantine_n history_n manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 85._o matthew_n of_o vendome_n abbot_n of_o s._n dennis_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o the_o year_n 1260._o to_o the_o year_n 1286._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o poem_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o and_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1293._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la ralph_n bocking_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n genes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ._n william_n of_o sanvie_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o carmelites_n willam_n guarron_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n william_n of_o tripoli_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o manuscript_n the_o history_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o of_o mahomet_n william_n of_o rusbrock_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o a_o manuscript_n a_o itinerary_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n geoffrey_n of_o beaulieu_n a_o dominican_n and_o william_n of_o chartres_n chaplain_n to_o king_n s._n lewis_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o prince_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n ten_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n william_n of_o rishauger_n monk_n of_o s._n alban_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1273._o thomas_n bockingham_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nicholas_z iii_o pope_n elect_v the_o 25_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1277._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o august_n 1280._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a letter_n relate_v by_o the_o annalist_n two_o decretal_n in_o the_o bullary_n martinus_n polonus_n archbishop_n of_o gnesna_n be_v penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o john_n xxi_o and_o nicholas_n iii_o advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o gnesna_n in_o the_o year_n 1278._o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1277._o sermon_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n of_o rome_n roger_n bacon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1284._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n philosophical_a treatise_n a_o manuscript_n a_o abstract_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n spott_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o england_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1275._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n martin_n iu._n pope_n elect_v the_o 22th_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1281._o consecrate_a the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1285._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n in_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n palaeologus_n in_o the_o bullary_n other_o letter_n in_o the_o annalist_n nicholas_z of_o hanaps_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n nominate_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1288._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n bible_n bonaventure_n brocard_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o work_v lose_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o palestine_n mark_n paul_n a_o venetian_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o relation_n of_o expedition_n john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1278._o dye_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n collection_n of_o the_o bible_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n manuscript_n mention_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 75._o honorius_n iu._n pope_n elect_v the_o 2d_o of_o april_n 1285._o consecrate_a the_o 20_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n die_v the_o 3d._n of_o april_n 1287._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a letter_n relate_v in_o the_o annalist_n two_o in_o the_o bullary_n william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o menda_n flourish_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1286._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a duty_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1280._o manuscript_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n the_o life_n of_o st._n vnmacle_z peter_z of_o auvergne_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o supplement_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mere_n a_o franciscan_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n manuscript_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o correctory_n of_o st._n thomas_n addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n
this_o affair_n to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n demand_v time_n to_o deliberate_v on_o it_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o assembly_n yet_o sit_v william_n du_fw-fr plessis_n read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o offer_v against_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o show_v it_o no_o respect_n that_o he_o affirm_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa-nova_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o burn_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o simoniack_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o commit_v simony_n that_o he_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o reveal_v confession_n that_o he_o eat_v flesh_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o debase_v the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o some_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o he_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n of_o france_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v celestine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o die_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v null_v the_o marriage_n of_o several_a person_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nun_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v after_o he_o have_v read_v these_o accusation_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o boniface_n that_o he_o produce_v these_o crime_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o because_o he_o fear_v that_o boniface_n will_v thunder_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n next_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v adhere_v to_o the_o allegation_n insinuate_v by_o peter_n nogaret_n and_o demand_v a_o act_n of_o his_o declaration_n the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o will_v thereto_o contribute_v his_o whole_a power_n desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v as_o to_o all_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o next_o council_n or_o pope_n the_o prelate_n likewise_o own_a that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o next_o council_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o request_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o the_o city_n church_n and_o community_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o next_o council_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o commons_o the_o chapter_n the_o university_n the_o secular_a order_n and_o the_o regular_a even_o the_o mendicant_n except_o that_o of_o the_o cistercian_n and_o several_a single_a prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n sign_v act_n in_o form_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o their_o appeal_n the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o europe_n of_o his_o resolution_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v out_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o appeal_n interdict_v the_o university_n and_o other_o society_n deprive_v the_o chapter_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n complain_v loud_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n nogaret_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n hold_v in_o the_o lovure_n anagni_n the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagni_n with_o order_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v withdraw_v to_o anagni_n where_o he_o cause_v on_o our_o lady_n birthday_n to_o be_v publish_v a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o go_v to_o anagni_n attend_v by_o sciarra_n colonni_n renaldus_n de_fw-fr supino_n and_o three_o hundred_o horse_n and_o some_o foot_n and_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n by_o money_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o 8_o of_o september_n with_o his_o troop_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o france_n and_o cry_v let_v pope_n boniface_n perish_v but_o let_v the_o king_n of_o france_n live_v muoia_n papa_n bonifacio_n è_fw-la viva_fw-la il_fw-it ré_fw-it di_fw-it francia_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n but_o have_v be_v attaque_v by_o the_o marquis_n cajetan_n his_o nephew_n in_o pass_v before_o his_o palace_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o palace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o pope_n party_n sciarra_n colonni_n attack_v the_o castle_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v it_o seize_v boniface_n and_o rifle_v his_o treasury_n nogaret_n twit_v the_o pope_n with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n challenge_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n sciarra_n colonni_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n but_o boniface_n have_v make_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n sciarra_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o if_o nogaret_n have_v not_o interpose_v the_o pope_n thus_o desert_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n raise_v death_n the_o pope_n deliverance_n and_o his_o death_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o anagni_n who_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o his_o own_o order_n to_o a_o public_a place_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n pardon_v those_o of_o the_o city_n except_o such_o as_o have_v plunder_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o even_o nogaret_n himself_o nevertheless_o he_o soon_o leave_v this_o city_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n attend_v with_o some_o troop_n he_o arrive_v there_o five_o week_n after_o his_o be_v take_v and_o die_v with_o grief_n and_o melancholy_n the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1303._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o have_v whatever_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v great_a endowment_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n but_o ambition_n and_o a_o itch_n to_o exercise_v a_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o do_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o inevitable_a mischief_n never_o to_o be_v escape_v by_o any_o that_o attempt_n to_o usurp_v the_o right_n which_o appertain_v to_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v they_o this_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v a_o new_a body_n of_o decretal_n entitle_v sextus_n viii_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v some_o decretal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o pontificate_n this_o collection_n be_v not_o only_o reject_v in_o france_n but_o there_o be_v even_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n dare_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o quote_v it_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n have_v insert_v divers_a of_o his_o letter_n and_o decree_n into_o their_o annal_n and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o bull_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n viii_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o nicholas_n xi_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n native_a of_o trevisi_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n xi_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n and_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n soon_o after_o his_o advancement_n peter_n peredo_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chesa_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v into_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a memoir_n wherein_o he_o xi_o the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o demand_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o propound_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n which_o the_o king_n and_o
grace_n salvation_n and_o justice_n of_o damnation_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o admónt_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v at_o vienna_n a_o tract_n in_o ms._n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n an._n 1295._o cajetanus_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 100th_o year_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o roseus_fw-la with_o note_n and_o print_v in_o the_o 13_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preaching-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o lymoges_n salagnac_n stephanuâ—_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n write_v as_o be_v credible_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o a_o treatise_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n allege_v four_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o principal_o eminent_a viz._n 1._o for_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a head_n 2._o for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a family_n 3._o for_o a_o honourable_a name_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o particular_a profession_n andrea_n novo-castrensis_a or_o andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o englishman_n and_o dominican-friar_n doctor_n novo-castrensis_a andrea_n novo-castrensis_a of_o divinity_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n 1514._o bale_n cent._n 10._o p._n 44._o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la or_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n or_o de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o book_n pisanus_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n which_o be_v entitle_v pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n in_o which_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n be_v dispose_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n jacobus_n florentinus_n a_o minorite_n or_o grey-friar_n have_v add_v several_a thing_n to_o this_o work_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1473._o he_o also_o print_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o venice_n in_o 1486._o at_o lion_n in_o 1519._o at_o bresse_n in_o 1580._o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o father_n nicholas_n a_o white-friar_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n or_o de_fw-fr nangiaco_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n at_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n nangis_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1301._o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n be_v copy_v from_o other_o author_n father_n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v print_v it_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o year_n 1113._o where_o he_o begin_v his_o continuation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1301._o add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o two_o other_o author_n the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o 1340._o and_o the_o other_o to_o 1348._o this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n and_o du-chesne_n thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v wicke_n thomas_n wicke_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o have_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o 1066._o to_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._o in_o 1304._o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o he_o also_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o 1129._o to_o the_o year_n 1290._o henry_n stero_n a_o german_a and_o a_o â—enedictin_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n compose_v certain_a stero_n henry_n stero_n annal_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152._o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n of_o habspurg_n adolphus_n of_o nassan_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n from_o the_o year_n 1273._o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o two_o german_a monk_n these_o work_n be_v find_v among_o the_o german_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o friherus_n and_o the_o more_o large_a annal_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o ratisbone_n have_v continue_v monk_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n these_o annal_n of_o stero_n as_o far_o as_o 1305._o take_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n governor_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n who_o he_o joinville_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n accompany_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o french_a but_o the_o best_a edition_n be_v that_o put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n du-cange_a print_v by_o cramoisy_n an._n 1668._o joinville_n live_v till_o about_o 1310._o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n in_o saxony_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o though_o of_o the_o same_o misnia_n siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n name_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o who_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o but_o georgius_n fabricius_n who_o first_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n print_v at_o leipsick_a 1569._o and_o at_o jena_n 1598._o have_v pare_v off_o all_o the_o year_n which_o precede_v 457._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n print_v among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o infidel_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n about_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o profess_v in_o a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la haito_n a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monastery_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o he_o write_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o nicholas_n fulke_n and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n 1529._o at_o basil_n among_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o new_a world_n in_o 1532_o and_o 1555._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n 1585._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n print_v by_o reineccius_n be_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1553._o john_n the_o monk_n surname_v descranche_n a_o native_a of_o cressy_a near_o abbeville_n a_o learned_a canonist_n cardinal_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o cardinal_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o he_o found_v a_o college_n of_o his_o own_o name_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o he_o be_v appoint_v legate_n by_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n the_o 22d_o of_o august_n 1313._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n 1535._o and_o at_o venice_n 1586._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o probus_n william_n paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v constitute_v inquisitor_n in_o france_n by_o dominican_n william_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n clement_n v._o and_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1512._o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
write_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o augustins_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n against_o the_o error_n discover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o compose_v some_o spiritual_a treatise_n as_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o four_o gift_n two_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n about_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n we_o must_v distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n also_o a_o grey-friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o albicius_n bartholomew_n albicius_n write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n frances_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510._o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1596._o several_a sermon_n upon_o lent_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o print_v in_o several_a place_n this_o last_o die_v decemb._n 10._o 1401._o william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n or_o boldesele_n or_o de_fw-fr boldensleve_fw-fr a_o german_a knight_n write_v a_o baldensel_n william_n baldensel_n history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n taleran_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crusado_n which_o be_v make_v that_o year_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o 1337._o cescomes_n arnoldus_fw-la cescomes_n two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o the_o other_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n to_o desire_v assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a voyage_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n trivisi_fw-la daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o and_o compose_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o answer_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n xii_o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1653._o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o native_a of_o thuringia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n urimaria_n henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o he_o join_v a_o most_o devout_a piety_n with_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o science_n and_o piety_n the_o commentary_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1513._o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o instinct_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o author_n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o also_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o former_a treatise_n in_o 1514._o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o that_o author_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v robert_n cowton_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o cowton_n robert_n cowton_n compose_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o abridgement_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o grey-friar_n confessor_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n champagne_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n flourish_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o confession_n or_o a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 451._o clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n which_o flourish_v about_o florence_n clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n the_o year_n 1340._o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o golden-chain_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o concordance_n dedicate_v to_o annebald_a cardinal_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o servite_v at_o florence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o divers_a office_n in_o his_o order_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n andreas_n de_fw-fr bologne_n have_v compose_v bamberg_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n two_o work_n full_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n concern_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n towards_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o example_n of_o french_a king_n and_o german_a emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o other_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1508._o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1564._o at_o basil_n in_o 1497_o and_o 1566._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1603._o and_o 1609._o this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340._o walter_n burley_n a_o englishman_n who_o some_o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o grey-friar_n and_o other_o burley_n walter_n burley_n a_o secular_a priest_n study_v under_o scotus_n at_o oxford_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o edw._n iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o die_v about_o 1340._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v never_o print_v but_o only_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n which_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n print_v in_o 1472._o but_o very_o full_a of_o fault_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v observe_v john_n canon_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o course_n of_o his_o canon_n john_n canon_n study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o scotus_n where_o have_v receive_v a_o drs._n cap._n he_o return_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v in_o about_o 1340._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o lecture_n and_o question_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o peter_z de_fw-fr palude_fw-la for_o paludanus_n the_o son_n of_o gerhard_n varembonius_n a_o lord_n in_o bresse_n of_o the_o palude_fw-la peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o licentiate_a in_o 1314._o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v nominate_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330._o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o east_n in_o 1331._o and_o be_v return_v preach_v a_o crusade_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n jan._n ult_n 1341._o he_o compose_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o that_o part_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o 1517._o and_o since_o in_o 1530._o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1571._o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1608._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n pope_n bishop_n and_o curate_n his_o ms._n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o damianus_n zenarius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o jacobin_n in_o paris_n some_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 566._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n print_v by_o
with_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o one_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n set_v forth_o by_o salmasius_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o greek_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o west_n for_o he_o there_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o blind_a obedience_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o correct_v all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o or_o make_v they_o void_a that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v other_o patriarch_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v this_o primacy_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v it_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n take_v begin_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o since_o this_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o sensible_a she_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n that_o the_o latin_v can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o use_v wafer_n nor_o for_o hold_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n who_o obstinate_o assert_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n see_v they_o deny_v a_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n gregory_z acindynus_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o barlaam_n in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n monk_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n but_o remain_v conceal_v in_o greece_n continual_o write_v against_o the_o palamites_n gretser_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o book_n of_o acindynus_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n write_v against_o palamas_n gregoras_n and_o philotheus_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o allatius_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la i._n e._n orthodox_n greece_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n make_v by_o acindynus_n against_o palamas_n and_o two_o fragment_n against_o the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o five_o volume_n which_o he_o write_v against_o barlaam_n to_o defend_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n palamas_n which_o be_v extant_a follow_v two_o prayer_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n thessalonica_n gregory_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n which_o appear_v on_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v uncreated_a and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n combefisius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_fw-la prosopopoeia_fw-la which_o contain_v two_o declamation_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n which_o she_o accuse_v of_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n which_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o a_o three_o party_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a by_o turnebus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o discourse_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n print_v at_o london_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o johannes_n veccus_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n by_o arcudius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o he_o make_v a_o great_a many_o work_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n whereof_o divers_a be_v cite_v by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o other_o greek_n which_o write_v against_o he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a participation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o barlaam_n dialogue_n letter_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o extract_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o manuel_n calecas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o augsburg_n a_o treatise_n in_o ms._n of_o palamas_n on_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o large_a than_o the_o prayer_n beforementioned_a the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v for_o or_o against_o palamas_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o greek_a author_n of_o this_o century_n which_o we_o proceed_v to_o recite_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n nicephorus_n the_o son_n of_o callistus_n xanthopylus_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n a_o studious_a and_o laborious_a monk_n nicephorus_n callistus_n a_o greek_a monk_n man_n undertake_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a to_o compose_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o prince_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o three_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 911._o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o eighteen_o first_o book_n which_o end_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o he_o collect_v his_o history_n out_o of_o eusebius_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o other_o good_a author_n but_o he_o have_v mix_v it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o fable_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mistake_v the_o style_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a and_o be_v correct_a enough_o for_o his_o time_n the_o only_a copy_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o buda_n be_v take_v by_o a_o turk_n and_o sold_n at_o a_o auction_n in_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v buy_v up_o by_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a langius_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o latin_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1553._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1560._o at_o paris_n in_o 1562._o and_o 1573._o and_o at_o francfort_n in_o 1588._o and_o fronto_n ducaeus_n have_v since_o publish_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1630._o father_n labbe_n have_v set_v out_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarâ—…_n of_o constantinople_n collect_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o preliminary_n treatise_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 16â—8_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o jambick_a verse_n which_o aâ—…_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v exâ—…_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n of_o constantinople_n a_o long_a dialogue_n between_o a_o emperor_n andronicus_z the_o elder_a a_o greek_a emperor_n jew_n and_o a_o câ—…n_n wherein_o the_o christian_a prove_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o translation_n of_o liveneius_n by_o stuart_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o in_o the_o bibliothecis_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o author_n count_v 1255._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o reckon_v since_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1527._o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liveneius_n be_v deceive_v in_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n who_o die_v before_o that_o time_n the_o politic_a verse_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o andronicus_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o commeni_n but_o one_o may_v likewise_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o and_o perhaps_o not_o much_o strain_n his_o faith_n the_o greek_a original_a be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v other_o dialogue_n which_o â—…ry_v the_o name_n of_o andronicus_n the_o emperor_n viz._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dispute_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v with_o one_o peter_n a_o armenian_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
de_fw-fr port_n naon_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 132â—_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la to_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o guy_n abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1333._o a_o manuscript_n work_n note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrology_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o chanter_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o and_o die_v 1336._o his_o manuscript_n work_v question_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o lord_n prayer_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n astesanus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o till_o about_o 1330._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n monaldus_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o and_o die_v 1332._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n call_v summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la work_n in_o manuscript_n question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr sienna_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1320._o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o william_n mount_v a_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v about_o 1330._o work_n in_o manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 63._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1333._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n guy_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass._n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n saxo_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preach_a friar_n 30_o year_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o 1330._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o divine_a commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 1336._o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o composure_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judicial_a acts._n a_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1333._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n a_o german_a knight_n flourish_v about_o 1336._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n into_o america_n henry_n d'urimaria_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o instinct_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n robert_n cowton_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n clement_n of_o florence_n a_o servite_fw-la flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o golden_a chain_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n lupoldus_n or_o leopoldus_n of_o bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n towards_o religion_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n walter_n burley_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n divers_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n john_n canon_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lecture_n and_o question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n marsilus_fw-la patavinus_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v from_o 1320_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o princess_n of_o bohemia_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la casalis_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n bear_v in_o 1259._o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey_a friar_n in_o 1273._o write_v his_o book_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n in_o 1305_o and_o flourish_v from_o 1310_o to_o 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n and_o write_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grey_a friar_n the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucified_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n work_v lose_v some_o write_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n cliva_n michael_z caesenas_n a_o grey_a friar_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1316_o depose_v in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1343._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n three_o write_n against_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n peter_z de_fw-fr casa_n a_o carmelite_n choose_a general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1330_o and_o afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o vasio_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n de_fw-fr gaunt_n or_o de_fw-fr laon_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v from_o 1330_o to_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jâ—hn_n xxii_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o process_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n compose_v by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o grey_a friar_n enter_v into_o that_o order_n in_o 1291_o and_o die_v 1340._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n postill_v upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o jew_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o lost._n large_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o some_o other_o work_v benedictus_fw-la xii_o pope_n choose_a pope_n decemb._n 16._o 1334_o crown_v decemb._n 20._o and_o die_v april_n 25._o 1342._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n letter_n constitution_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n register_n of_o bull_n and_o council_n paul_n de_fw-fr lyazares_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n lapus_n de_fw-fr chastillon_n abbot_n of_o s._n miniatus_fw-la flourish_v about_o 1340._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n albert_n de_fw-fr bresse_n a_o preaching-frier_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n and_o several_a letter_n hermannus_n de_fw-fr schilde_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 79_o 80._o william_n kayoth_o a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o john_n the_o german_n some_o sermon_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n decision_n and_o sermon_n john_n d'_fw-fr olney_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o work_n lost._n six_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n meditation_n in_o solitude_n petrus_n raimundus_n a_o carmelite_n make_v the_o xvth_o general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1343._o a_o work_n lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n simon_n de_fw-fr spires_n a_o carmelite_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o pestle_n upon_o the_o bible_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o summary_n of_o case_n joannes_n the_o rupescissa_a a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n 128._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 136._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n 141_o council_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v they_o 61._o a_o decree_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_n council_n every_o 10_o year_n 21._o the_o order_n of_o sit_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o vote_v by_o nation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11._o and_o by_o deputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28._o another_o particular_a manner_n of_o count_a vote_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 38._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 14_o 15._o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 28_o 29_o 31_o 50._o the_o sentiment_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 49_o 60_o 61_o 231._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 71._o divers_a question_n about_o council_n 61._o 87_o 88_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 24._o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o martin_n v._o ibid._n maintain_v by_o gerson_n 63._o of_o the_o hold_v of_o provincial_a council_n 112_o 113._o confession_n every_o one_o oblige_v to_o make_v it_o to_o his_o own_o parish_n priest_n 112._o contest_v upon_o this_o subject_a between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n 132._o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o confession_n 66_o 67._o the_o difference_n between_o parish_n priest_n and_o regulars_n mendicant_n at_o last_o end_v 139_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o osma_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n 137_o 138_o confirmation_n the_o unction_n of_o holy_a chrysm_n confer_v by_o priest_n among_o the_o greek_n 46_o convent_v of_o nun_n institute_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n 140_o 141_o the_o creed_n the_o conference_n of_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n 38_o 39_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n upon_o this_o subject_a 44_o curate_n or_o parish-priest_n regulation_n about_o their_o office_n 112_o 113._o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n maintain_v against_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133_o 139_o 140_o d._n die_n play_v at_o die_n forbid_v to_o clergyinen_n 214_o digger_n infamous_a heretic_n 138_o donat_n dupuy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o lombard_n desire_v to_o profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o a_o secular_a 133_o duel_n duelist_n deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n 114_o e._n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v at_o a_o council_n 112_o ecclesiastic_n of_o modesty_n in_o their_o habit_n 112_o 114._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n 112._o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v mourn_v 114_o and_o to_o play_v at_o dice_n ibid._n enthusiastic_a devotion_n a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o frantic_a devotion_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a use_v which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o 64_o 68_o eucharist_n the_o use_n of_o levened_a and_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 43._o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 43_o 44_o viz._n whether_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v operative_a or_o only_o significative_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n 95_o 96._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v explain_v 95_o 96._o even_o without_o believe_v that_o the_o accident_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o 96._o divers_a usage_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 46_o eugenius_n iu_o pope_n his_o election_n 28._o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o ferrara_n 29._o 36._o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o process_n against_o he_o be_v begin_v 29._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n 30._o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n 31._o his_o deal_n with_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 35._o he_o be_v depose_v by_o this_o council_n 50._o nevertheless_o he_o be_v own_a for_o lawful_a pope_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 52._o his_o death_n 55_o evil-speaking_a that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o another_o 66_o 67_o exaction_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o church_n 112_o 113_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v in_o one_o diocese_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 114._o whether_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v 64._o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v those_o who_o be_v under_o excommunication_n and_o a_o interdict_v unless_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o or_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o they_o lie_v under_o these_o sentence_n 32_o f._n faculty_n the_o right_n of_o faculty_n to_o decree_v doctrinal_a censure_n establish_v 128_o faith_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n 63._o suppose_v motive_n of_o credibility_n 95_o fast_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v 35_o fellix_fw-la v._o the_o election_n of_o felix_n v_n 51._o he_o translate_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o lausane_n 55._o he_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o make_v a_o accommodation_n with_o nicolas_n v._o ibid._n festival_n of_o appoint_v new_a festival_n 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o festival_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n in_o 1423_o 113._o and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n regulate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 55._o of_o the_o obligation_n and_o manner_n of_o observe_v sunday_n and_o festival_n 114_o 115._o 131_o st._n francis_n some_o extravagant_a proposition_n about_o his_o prerogative_n be_v censure_v 134._o and_o our_o proposition_n against_o his_o sanctity_n be_v also_o censure_v ibid._n francis_n ximenes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n 1_o friar_n minor_n they_o be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n v._o 8_o friar_n preacher_n expel_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o restore_v 129._o expel_v and_o restore_v a_o second_o time_n 132_o g._n george_n of_o alga_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n 140_o 141_o giles_n munion_n choose_a antipope_n in_o arragon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 24._o he_o submit_v renounce_v his_o right_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n 25_o john_n gorel_n a_o dominican_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o proposition_n 130_o grace_n extraordinary_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o alexander_n v._o 8_o grace_n expectative_a or_o the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n while_o they_o be_v full_a they_o be_v fobidden_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 36_o graduate_n the_o right_n of_o nominate_v graduate_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 139_o gregory_n xii_o see_v angelus_n corarius_n h._n habit_n regulation_n about_o the_o habit_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 112_o 114_o 115_o heresy_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o heretic_n 63._o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o endure_v the_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n without_o defend_v himself_o 96_o heretic_n regulation_n make_v against_o they_o 111_o 113_o herman_n risvich_n his_o impiety_n and_o his_o condemnation_n 138_o hierarchy_n the_o state_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a prelate_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n 65_o &_o 68_o homicide_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o tyrannical_a prince_n 24_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o a_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o subject_a by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 130._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n contest_v upon_o this_o subject_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 24._o the_o prosecution_n of_o gerson_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 59_o 63_o hussites_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o calixtiâ—s_n and_o thaborite_n 124._o the_o war_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o bohemia_n 124_o 125_o i._n jacobelle_n a_o priest_n of_o prague_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cup_n 120_o jew_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n about_o the_o jew_n 22._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o wear_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o their_o habit_n 113_o image_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v 96._o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n condemn_v 115_o immunity_n ecclesiastical_a regulation_n for_o their_o preservation_n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o incarnation_n whether_o